before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o lay_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o supplication_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o bless_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o he_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o disciple_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o sincere_a service_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o again_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o confirm_v it_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o their_o best_a fruit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v their_o best_a duty_n so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n in_o all_o and_o this_o very_a apprehension_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o consolation_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v take_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o answer_v 1_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n or_o duty_n exclude_v all_o merit_n whatever_o and_o it_o be_v right_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o indeed_o that_o curse_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o ever_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n many_o have_v be_v so_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deign_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v think_v heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n as_o hell_n be_v to_o other_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o he_o for_o his_o labour_n which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o that_o detain_v it_o hence_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v other_o convince_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o encouragement_n unto_o fruitful_a obedience_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o reward_v of_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o where_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o discard_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 21._o 2_o this_o consideration_n exclude_v all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v we_o and_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v can_v either_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o approve_v by_o he_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v our_o person_n if_o thou_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v and_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n whilst_o therefore_o person_n be_v only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o take_v another_o view_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n even_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o of_o a_o double_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n unto_o his_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v do_v indispensable_o or_o that_o end_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n afterward_o 2_o because_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o poor_a sanctify_a sinner_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o require_v perfection_n when_o the_o best_a which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o sincerity_n what_o then_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n original_o prescribe_v yes_o he_o do_v do_v and_o without_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n whatever_o but_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o state_v the_o matter_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o on_o this_o supposition_n god_n in_o this_o covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o acceptance_n now_o shall_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v crown_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o whatever_o duty_n therefore_o be_v principle_n by_o grace_n and_o do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o eye_n and_o consider_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a weak_a unworthy_a service_n 2_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n without_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a regard_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n always_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 1_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o our_o duty_n whatever_o be_v of_o real_a defilement_n disorder_n self_n in_o they_o whereby_o any_o guilt_n may_v be_v contract_v or_o be_v so_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o legal_a all_o away_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o guilt_n do_v unavoidable_o adhere_v unto_o or_o deny_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o 2_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v yet_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n as_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n shall_v extend_v its_o self_n to_o god_n reach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o make_v way_n for_o they_o put_v such_o a_o value_n on_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
appearance_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o their_o time_n course_n and_o order_n but_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n as_o unto_o any_o especial_a design_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o pursue_v the_o obedience_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n and_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o namely_o how_o his_o principal_a aim_n design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o principal_a design_n 1_o when_o we_o subordinate_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o occasion_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o justle_v nor_o enterfere_v nor_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n when_o man_n do_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o suffer_v other_o thing_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o season_n obedience_n be_v not_o their_o principal_a design_n 2_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n and_o this_o it_o do_v absolute_o where_o we_o attain_v that_o frame_n that_o whilst_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o whatever_o else_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n unto_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o the_o undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n whilst_o the_o work_n of_o our_o obedience_n go_v on_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o make_v our_o obedience_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a preference_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o particular_a loss_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v that_o still_o remain_v wherein_o his_o main_a stock_n and_o wealth_n do_v consist_v he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v relieve_v or_o refresh_v but_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v much_o unto_o a_o great_a stock_n and_o trade_n in_o another_o country_n give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v upon_o some_o damage_n he_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n or_o shop_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o other_o treasure_n that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o have_v man_n any_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v safe_a do_v yet_o lose_v all_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 3_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a design_n the_o principal_a contrivance_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o profession_n and_o duty_n man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n in_o a_o course_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o their_o business_n consider_v how_o most_o man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o beat_v as_o we_o say_v their_o head_n and_o mind_n about_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o however_o industrious_a in_o their_o way_n many_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a contrivance_n and_o projection_n about_o their_o affair_n they_o seldom_o prosper_v in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n now_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o any_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o exercise_v there_o obedience_n be_v not_o our_o work_n how_o temptation_n may_v be_v avoid_v how_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v how_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v how_o opportunity_n may_v be_v improve_v how_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v strengthen_v peace_n with_o god_n maintain_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n christ_n increase_v be_v the_o daily_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o make_v obedience_n his_o work_n 2_o actual_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o 3_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o do_v and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o confidence_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n be_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n express_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o its_o excrcise_n and_o be_v not_o exegetical_a of_o the_o precede_a expression_n it_o be_v not_o your_o work_n that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o work_n in_o general_n as_o a_o eminent_a part_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o this_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n namely_o in_o particular_a and_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o some_o translation_n but_o without_o cause_n the_o original_a copy_n be_v uniform_a in_o it_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n do_v express_o require_v it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o depend_v on_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o evidence_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o show_v it_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n 4._o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n it_o be_v by_o ministration_n both_o past_a and_o present_a in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o grace_n itself_o and_o its_o exercise_n their_o love_n and_o its_o labour_n this_o grace_n or_o duty_n be_v excellent_a and_o rare_a and_o its_o exercise_n in_o labour_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o great_o neglect_v and_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a divert_v unto_o the_o especial_a consideration_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o angel_n comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n that_o rectitude_n order_n peace_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o impression_n from_o and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o whole_a beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n below_o consist_v in_o this_o namely_o in_o man_n love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o according_a as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o and_o express_v his_o glory_n and_o
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
no_o occasion_n give_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o hope_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v our_o confidence_n and_o ascribe_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v unto_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6._o 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereon_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v confidence_n and_o glory_n do_v depend_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v as_o a_o dubious_a uncertain_a fluctuate_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o such_o expectation_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o hope_n yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o live_v without_o any_o benefit_n of_o its_o exercise_n let_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v give_v light_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o use._n 1_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o fix_v all_o its_o expectation_n on_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o give_v a_o interest_n therein_o 2_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o exercise_n whatever_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o deceive_a presumption_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 42._o 5._o psal._n 130._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o fiduciary_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o absent_a future_a unenjoy_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o from_o thing_n institute_v and_o typical_a it_o be_v use_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a and_o its_o operation_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n typical_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o in_o itself_o and_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o anchor_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o there_o be_v much_o instructive_a efficacy_n in_o such_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a image_n in_o thing_n sacred_a for_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v invisible_a be_v by_o a_o suitable_a representation_n propose_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o object_v unto_o sense_n itself_o hence_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v eminent_o communicative_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o instructive_a allusion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o yea_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v allow_v in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o our_o hope_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o anchor_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use._n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o anchor_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ship_n whereunto_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o use_n at_o two_o season_n 1_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n nor_o preserve_v it_o from_o rock_n or_o shelf_n then_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n here_o mention_v will_v hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v the_o ship_n in_o safety_n against_o all_o outward_a violence_n 2_o when_o ship_n be_v in_o their_o harbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o uncertainty_n that_o man_n may_v attend_v their_o occasion_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14._o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n steady_a unto_o its_o posture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o allusion_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v sometime_o expose_v unto_o storm_n and_o a_o stress_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n persecution_n affliction_n temptation_n fear_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o these_o storm_n that_o ofttimes_o beat_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o storm_n 1_o because_o of_o their_o violence_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v far_o more_o urgent_a than_o other_o as_o storm_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n 2_o because_o of_o their_o tendency_n they_o tend_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n although_o it_o terrify_v the_o passenger_n and_o discompose_v the_o ship_n yet_o accidental_o fall_v in_o with_o its_o course_n for_o a_o season_n do_v speed_v it_o in_o its_o voyage_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o storm_n tend_v unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v assault_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o holy_a wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n issue_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o their_o work_n and_o tendency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n our_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o these_o storm_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o anchor_n in_o they_o and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 36_o 38_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o ship_n in_o their_o harbour_n for_o therein_o also_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a anchor_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o many_o and_o without_o that_o which_o spiritual_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o ruin_n in_o these_o season_n hope_v as_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wave_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o its_o cable_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o hope_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o that_o wherein_o it_o fasten_v itself_o and_o fix_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o allusion_n respect_v the_o property_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o as_o here_o express_v be_v two_o the_o one_o respect_v its_o nature_n the_o other_o its_o use._n 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a the_o proportion_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a promise_v and_o yet_o deceitful_a engine_n 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o no_o 〈◊〉_d violence_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n can_v either_o break_v or_o move_v from_o its_o hold_n such_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n 1_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
charge_v it_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n become_v the_o spirituality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o 2._o this_o way_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v the_o great_a respect_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o revenue_n and_o supportment_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v in_o their_o contribution_n than_o mere_o pay_v it_o under_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o least_o true_a honour_n for_o their_o ruler_n or_o regard_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o reverence_n regard_v and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o public_a good_a that_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v absolute_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n their_o governor_n may_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v disappoint_v wherefore_o in_o all_o country_n provision_n be_v make_v by_o law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o yet_o without_o law_n be_v due_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o bring_v this_o order_n into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o i_o much_o question_n if_o it_o be_v so_o possible_o it_o may_v secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v not_o increase_v their_o honour_n for_o however_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n true_a honour_n consist_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o other_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n now_o when_o this_o be_v such_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n that_o man_n will_v free_o contribute_v unto_o their_o supportment_n i_o know_v no_o more_o honourable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v some_o say_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a and_o unworthy_a yea_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v or_o accept_v from_o his_o people_n proceed_v from_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n mahomet_n indeed_o who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o neither_o honour_n respect_n nor_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n recompense_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n provide_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o his_o name_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n despise_v all_o honour_n all_o obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o men._n and_o shall_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v themselves_o debase_v to_o receive_v respect_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n well_o therefore_o because_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n must_v be_v voluntary_a if_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a and_o esteem_v it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o contribute_v in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a obedience_n let_v they_o try_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o no_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n so_o it_o come_v from_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n when_o he_o despise_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o compulsion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o service_n and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o voluntary_a benevolence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o plentiful_a be_v yet_o the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v until_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o true_a honour_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o respect_n and_o regard_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o real_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o force_a work_n of_o regard_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o church_n owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o gospel-duty_n which_o be_v influence_v by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n three_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o afford_v matter_n for_o that_o grandeur_n and_o secular_a greatness_n those_o ample_a revenue_n those_o provision_n for_o ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n which_o some_o think_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o those_o large_a possession_n and_o dominion_n which_o some_o now_o enjoy_v under_o the_o name_n of_o church-revenue_n be_v original_o voluntary_a grant_n and_o contribution_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n get_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o fraud_n nor_o be_v they_o their_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n but_o yet_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o undue_a artifices_fw-la use_v to_o induce_v man_n unto_o such_o donation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a endowment_n and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o merit_n fix_v thereon_o than_o truth_n will_v allow_v beside_o a_o compensation_n therein_o for_o what_o may_v be_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_n that_o man_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o revenue_n shall_v design_v a_o portion_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a and_o fatal_a when_o those_o who_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o give_v be_v unmeasurable_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a fix_v no_o bound_n unto_o the_o charity_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n until_o they_o have_v overrun_v the_o world_n with_o their_o gain_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o use_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n in_o any_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o way_n innumerable_a in_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n to_o be_v repository_n of_o their_o overflow_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n but_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o build_v his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o people_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n when_o there_o be_v provision_n enough_o of_o material_n bring_v in_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v by_o proclamation_n and_o some_o perhaps_o grieve_v that_o their_o offering_n be_v not_o receive_v exod._n 36_o 5_o 6._o want_v of_o this_o care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o donation_n according_a unto_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a use_n the_o bound_n whereof_o be_v break_v up_o and_o leave_v invisible_a by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a world_n run_v into_o superstition_n and_o confusion_n at_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o pomp_n grandeur_n wealth_n revenue_n and_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o a_o superfluous_a revenue_n unto_o the_o clergy_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v in_o haste_n run_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o wherefore_o those_o who_o judge_v these_o thing_n necessary_a and_o desirable_a must_v be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o advantage_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o suppose_a unto_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o way_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o minister_n do_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o people_z do_v
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o promise_a state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o thing_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o better_a hope_n perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v introduce_v such_o appearance_n be_v sometime_o represent_v unto_o we_o of_o mean_n high_o probable_a for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o a_o while_o do_v utter_o disappear_v and_o thing_n be_v roll_v into_o a_o posture_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o what_o believer_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v it_o but_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o any_o mean_n and_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o length_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o duty_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o selfishness_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o with_o any_o such_o expectation_n obs._n 2._o believer_n of_o old_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n hope_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o if_o justification_n if_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v his_o come_n needless_a and_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o be_v the_o relief_n and_o salvation_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o fall_v man_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o restauration_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o will_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a which_o will_v be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o believer_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o renew_v and_o various_o explain_v do_v all_o the_o saint_n live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n respect_v only_o the_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n obs._n 3_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v the_o work_n wrought_v through_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o or_o unto_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o application_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n denote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n term_v for_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a service_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o now_o be_v do_v by_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o now_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o have_v by_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o allusion_n in_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o may_v never_o come_v near_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o privilege_n by_o christ_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v draw_v nigh_o only_o unto_o outward_a pledge_n token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n their_o high_a attainment_n be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o only_o in_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n only_o institute_v to_o represent_v his_o glory_n but_o believer_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v this_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o those_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n so_o now_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a worship_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o gospel-worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o that_o all_o believer_n do_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o with_o boldness_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o better_a hope_n as_o he_o full_o declare_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o holy_a worship_n our_o entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o offer_v our_o admission_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o our_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o his_o intercession_n herein_o therefore_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o extensive_a signification_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v go_v far_o off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o general_a apostasy_n carry_v mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o though_o our_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n be_v infinite_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n we_o may_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o find_v acceptance_n before_o he_o but_o the_o distance_n which_o come_v between_o we_o by_o sin_n cut_v off_o all_o communion_n of_o that_o kind_n wherefore_o our_o moral_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v great_a with_o respect_n unto_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o essential_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v create_v hence_o be_v afar_o
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
covenant_n comparative_o with_o the_o new_a and_o this_o part_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a be_v a_o great_a debasement_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o be_v its_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v it_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v most_o of_o bondage_n in_o their_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v most_o of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o signification_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n namely_o to_o typisie_n shadow_n and_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o so_o they_o do_v however_o compare_v with_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o have_v no_o glory_n 15._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o administration_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o some_o few_o proselyte_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o deut._n 5._o 3._o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o limit_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n affix_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 141._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n none_o be_v exclude_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tongue_n language_n family_n nation_n or_o place_n of_o habitation_n all_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o rise_n sun_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o comer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n this_o be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v matt._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 11._o 18._o act_n 17._o 30._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o rev._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o poor_a wander_a gentile_n have_v wilful_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o severity_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o many_o generation_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v so_o prophesy_v of_o so_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o they_o fall_v yea_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v such_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o comprehend_v it_o not_o until_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o poor_a gentile_n act_n 11._o 18._o 16._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o can_v effect_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v nor_o introduce_v that_o perfect_a or_o complete_a state_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n last_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o duration_n for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o ensue_a verse_n it_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v consist_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n under_o both_o testament_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o state_n and_o we_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o we_o see_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o at_o sinai_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n attend_v it_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a those_o privilege_n be_v which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n for_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o those_o promise_n whereon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v legal_o ratify_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o especial_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v legal_o establish_v on_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v those_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v express_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o respect_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o give_v that_o promise_n however_o that_o promise_v it_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a we_o inquire_v after_o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o they_o for_o they_o all_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o promise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o the_o old_a covenant_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o but_o what_o promise_v they_o have_v who_o live_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o which_o be_v not_o disannnl_v by_o it_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o supersede_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o abraham_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 1._o that_o although_o one_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n above_o another_o yet_o no_o state_n have_v whereof_o to_o complain_v while_o they_o observe_v the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o
ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v attend_v unto_o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n chief_o design_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o former_a why_o say_v he_o they_o also_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o also_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a teach_n of_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n enjoin_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o people_n trust_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o any_o regard_n unto_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v useless_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o and_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o who_o set_v these_o teach_n in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o whereas_o in_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o hereon_o reject_v the_o internal_a efficacious_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v none_o more_o negligent_a than_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o suit_v but_o always_o lie_v contrary_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o reject_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a in_o this_o kind_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n despise_v what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o both_o sort_n run_v into_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_n by_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subordinate_a 2._o the_o teach_v intend_v who_o continuance_n be_v here_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n state_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v superad_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o particular_o express_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n add_v hereunto_o the_o institution_n of_o fringe_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o institution_n 1_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a include_v in_o the_o common_a mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o chief_a happiness_n do_v consist_v 2_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o those_o of_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n write_v on_o post_n and_o door_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o that_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o mean_n and_o way_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o late_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o attend_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n quite_o take_v away_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o extremity_n they_o run_v into_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o begin_v that_o intricate_a perplex_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o for_o all_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o herewithal_o they_o mix_v so_o many_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o it_o mal._n 2._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o their_o teach_v all_o that_o time_n neither_o what_o they_o teach_v nor_o how_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o flourish_v afterward_o in_o their_o famous_a school_n derive_v from_o these_o first_o inventor_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n be_v those_o school_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o they_o the_o first_o record_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o mishna_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o saying_n one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v but_o one_o section_n or_o chapter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n will_v quick_o discern_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n their_o teach_v be_v for_o such_o a_o operous_a laborious_a curious_a fruitless_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o head_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n but_o they_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o needless_a foolish_a curious_a superstitious_a question_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v understand_v they_o or_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o weary_a and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v no_o other_o be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v unspeakable_o increase_v by_o the_o exposition_n and_o addition_n whereof_o this_o teach_n consist_v wherefore_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n evidence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o teach_v in_o general_a be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o denial_n
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
moses_n the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n hereon_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n all_o and_o in_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o bless_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o so_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o direct_v unto_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v now_o attend_v all_o these_o institution_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o gospel_n light_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o signal_n confirmation_n of_o say_v in_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o this_o end_n and_o they_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n greatness_n love_n or_o grace_n but_o be_v low_a and_o carnal_a base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a scheme_n frame_n fashion_v use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n declare_v himself_o appease_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v gracious_o dwell_v among_o they_o why_o he_o will_v by_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o this_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v on_o in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n absolute_o to_o acquiesce_v while_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o their_o use_n be_v now_o utter_o cease_v yet_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o the_o holy_a record_n as_o some_o think_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v two_o 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n unto_o the_o prescience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o prospect_n which_o therein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a future_a frame_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o represent_v therein_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o of_o old_a he_o grant_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o teach_n which_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o improve_v hence_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v introduce_v this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o all_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o unto_o his_o brother_n andevery_a one_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n very_o difficult_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o prospect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v with_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o legal_a institution_n into_o such_o a_o endless_a scrupulous_a superstitious_a observance_n of_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n as_o never_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v as_o be_v marvellous_a that_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v enbondage_n themselves_o unto_o yea_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n some_o among_o ourselves_o will_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v represent_v heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n then_o allot_v unto_o it_o 3._o this_o instruction_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o they_o give_v that_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n before_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a among_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v but_o type_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n than_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v for_o moses_n make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o brief_a they_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n they_o shall_v real_o receive_v all_o that_o grace_n goodness_n pardon_v mercy_n love_n favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v distinct_a particular_a application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o mediatory_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v principal_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v therein_o be_v refresh_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o often_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o 5._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o suit_v to_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v god_n order_n and_o so_o have_v character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o people_n be_v original_o oblige_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o christ_n can_v excel_v this_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n long_v after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n see_v tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 4_o patient_v wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n these_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n judas_n 20_o 21._o 5_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o unto_o those_o that_o thus_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o may_v either_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o without_o sin_n but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v about_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v treat_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o all_o dolorous_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n grief_n pain_n all_o suffering_n that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v appear_v with_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n effect_n and_o consequent_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o it_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o gild_n and_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n in_o darkness_n fear_v and_o danger_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v withal_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o purify_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n every_o way_n glorious_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n relate_v immediate_o unto_o his_o appearance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o bestow_v to_o collate_v salvation_n upon_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o it_o express_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o save_v by_o he_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o true_a we_o need_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appearance_n the_o second_o time_n his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o complete_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o great_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o give_v against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o 2._o faith_n concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o satisfactory_a consolation_n in_o all_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o distress_n 3._o all_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v in_o a_o wait_a long_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o such_o alone_a as_o so_o look_v for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 5._o then_o will_v be_v the_o great_a distinction_n among_o mankind_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o 6._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n about_o sin_n both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o 7._o the_o communication_n of_o actual_a salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o v_o 20._o the_o other_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o unto_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n from_o v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n from_o v_o 4._o unto_o v_o 19_o of_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o final_a comparison_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o absolute_a preference_n above_o they_o unto_o v_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o insuffciency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o be_v include_v v._n 1._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o manifest_o evidence_v that_o insufficiency_n v._n 2_o 3._o 3._o a_o general_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v v._n 4._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o substance_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o translator_n omit_v suppose_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o signification_n continentèr_v in_fw-la assiduum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la obtinens_fw-la continens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la expressam_fw-la formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificare_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la perfectos_fw-la facere_fw-la vulg._n lat._n make_v perfect_a perficere_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o perfect_a to_o confirm_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o the_o worshipper_n perfect_a there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n give_v a_o connexion_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o ascription_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 4._o a_o negation_n concern_v it_o derogatory_n unto_o its_o perfection_n it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 5._o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o both_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o intimate_v that_o what_o follow_v or_o be_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v or_o a_o conclusion_n make_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
evidence_v unto_o all_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v to_o establish_v and_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o he_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supreme_a agency_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o exclude_v the_o former_a mention_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v especial_a command_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o do_n of_o his_o will._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n christ_n come_v only_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a motive_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n 5_o lie_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d record_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o critical_a observation_n have_v be_v multiply_v about_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n or_o work_v to_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v learned_a know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a conceit_n on_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v some_o especial_a chapter_n or_o place_n in_o the_o law_n this_o they_o conjecture_v to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o the_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o david_n they_o say_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o empty_a conjecture_n for_o 1._o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o account_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o david_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v and_o utter_v neither_o will_v david_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v himself_o because_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v absolute_o prefer_v his_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n before_o all_o god_n holy_a institution_n he_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o david_n can_v not_o do_v just_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n for_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n no_o more_o respect_n have_v unto_o david_n than_o unto_o saul_n or_o jeroboam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o record_v contain_v a_o mere_a prescription_n of_o duty_n no_o prediction_n of_o the_o event_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o prophecy_n a_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o undertake_n of_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o the_o contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o season_n intend_v be_v express_o assert_v for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n utter_o overthrow_n what_o they_o dispute_v for_o immediate_o before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o entrance_n mention_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o indeed_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o read_v the_o law_n continual_o and_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o recall_v their_o own_o exposition_n other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o many_o other_o render_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll._n ribera_n contend_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n be_v absurd_a because_o say_v he_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o volume_n or_o a_o roll_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o roll._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o book_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o book_n as_o write_v in_o a_o roll_n but_o only_o a_o enuntiation_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o now_o call_v any_o book_n of_o great_a quantity_n a_o volume_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o word_n
exercise_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n through_o they_o all_o unto_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o work_n whereunto_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v emphatical_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o great_a opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o by_o our_o practical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v far_a declare_v by_o instance_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o save_v and_o do_v save_o according_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expressive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n sometime_o of_o worship_n 1._o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v faith_n or_o believe_v be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v our_o come_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o most_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o approach_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a service_n worship_n be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o apostle_n call_v those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o comer_n the_o worshipper_n not_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n but_o those_o who_o by_o that_o worship_n come_v to_o god_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n a_o approximation_n a_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o old_a by_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n they_o come_v of_o old_a to_o god_n with_o their_o worship_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o save_v they_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o gospel_n worshipper_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o include_v and_o suppose_v herein_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o way_n express_v of_o this_o come_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o holy_a worship_n so_o as_o thereon_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o save_a power_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o come_v 1._o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 3_o with_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v it_o be_v not_o by_o legal_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o come_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n or_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o that_o especial_a respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o we_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o therein_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o whereon_o our_o whole_a liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n do_v depend_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v actual_a acceptance_n for_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o in_o our_o holy_a worship_n we_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o make_v all_o our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 26._o that_o be_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sincere_a gospel_n worshipper_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o attendance_n unto_o the_o service_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o save_a care_n and_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a worship_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o in_o word_n they_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o real_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o another_o import_n two_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o office_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v yea_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n evacuate_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intercession_n be_v it_o so_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o be_v express_o regard_v